pass_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o casualty_n or_o cross_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n then_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o be_v drown_v a_o man_n have_v better_a patient_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o affliction_n then_o by_o repine_v and_o murmur_v to_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n for_o none_o gain_v by_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n answ_n 2_o second_o vana_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la ira_fw-la anger_n without_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v idle_a we_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n but_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o patience_n be_v the_o best_a three_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v just_a answ_n 3_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o patience_n and_o submission_n become_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n whatsoever_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v despotical_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v but_o the_o clay_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_o content_v with_o all_o his_o deal_n five_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o we_o be_v do_v paterno_n amore_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la more_fw-it with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a passion_n as_o thus_o evident_o appear_v i._o he_o seek_v our_o good_a he_o desire_v not_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ii_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o want_n distress_n and_o danger_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o he_o 10.30_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o and_o all_o our_o tear_n be_v put_v into_o his_o bottle_n 56.8_o bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o iii_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o iv_o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 13._o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o commend_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o protection_n providence_n tuition_n and_o care_v quest_n 7_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faulty_a herein_o answ_n 1_o we_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o if_o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o 12.9_o we_o heb._n 12.9_o ii_o if_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chastisement_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v 12.8_o murmur_v heb._n 12.8_o iii_o if_o correction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o it_o 12.6_o it_o heb._n 12.6_o iv_o if_o affliction_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o adoption_n than_o it_o be_v cheerful_o to_o be_v undergo_v 7._o undergo_v heb._n 12_o 7._o v._o if_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2.10_o deserve_v job_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o paul_n be_v 4.12_o be_v phil._n 4.12_o let_v we_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 15.26_o do_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o learn_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.21_o second_o those_o who_o relapse_n and_o fall_v either_o answ_n 2_o unto_o idolatry_n or_o temporize_v through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n dare_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n the_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o into_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o and_o 6._o thus_o confident_a and_o constant_a be_v also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o herein_o be_v worth_a our_o imitation_n 5.29_o imitation_n act._n 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o three_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n as_o answ_n 3_o for_o example_n 1._o in_o injury_n man_n often_o fly_v present_o unto_o evil_a speech_n and_o revenge_n altogether_o unmindful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o god_n permission_n and_o providence_n 2._o in_o sickness_n some_o repair_n present_o unto_o witch_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o poverty_n some_o run_v unto_o theft_n fraud_n deceit_n cozenage_n supplant_n other_o and_o the_o like_a four_o they_o who_o immoderate_o bewail_v answ_n 4_o any_o loss_n or_o cross_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v all_o such_o mourning_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o five_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o covetous_a wish_n desire_n prayer_n and_o immoderate_a care_n whereof_o afterward_o five_o in_o this_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v understand_v answ_n 5_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o so_o adhere_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v what_o mean_n be_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v answ_n the_o mean_n be_v either_o externall_n which_o be_v either_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o that_o either_o to_o come_v as_o caution_n circumspection_n and_o care_v not_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n present_v and_o that_o either_o in_o act_n as_o medicine_n and_o physic_n against_o sickness_n in_o power_n as_o marriage_n against_o concupiscence_n mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o labour_v industry_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n internal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o external_a which_z if_o they_o be_v absent_a than_o we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n thus_o do_v hezekiah_n both_o against_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o enemy_n esa_n 37.1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 38.2_o second_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v 1._o god_n see_v my_o distress_n 2._o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o straight_a and_o 3._o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o to_o deliver_v i_o and_o help_v i_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a three_o patience_n although_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o deliver_v we_o thus_o the_o three_o child_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o preserve_v they_o than_o they_o will_v patient_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 3.17_o present_v they_o be_v either_o evil_n and_o diabolical_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v say_v before_o good_a and_o then_o first_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o fidelity_n second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o corroborate_v they_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o internal_a mean_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o before_o §_o 3_o answer_v 2._o to_o the_o objection_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o interpret_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v second_o that_o on_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v obser_n 1_o
promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastâ—â—s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v
prize_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o precept_n not_o of_o counsel_n as_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o phrase_n he_o use_v call_v they_o mandata_fw-la commandment_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n our_o saviour_n principal_o here_o prohibit_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n object_n 2_o and_o understand_v the_o internal_a sin_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o remoovall_n of_o their_o objection_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o great_a answ_n this_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v call_v the_o least_o therefore_o they_o be_v little_a in_o themselves_o but_o i._o because_o other_o be_v great_a all_o sin_n not_o be_v equal_a ii_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v but_o small_a object_n 3_o second_o they_o object_n minimus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o say_v exterminabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v light_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o their_o own_o stapleton_n answer_n answ_n imò_fw-la nullus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la significat_fw-la gradum_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la exclusionem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o lest_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o direct_a expulsion_n from_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n except_o you_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v be_v save_v thirdy_n from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n among_o expositor_n answ_n 3_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o namely_o first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o matt._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o and_o luke_n 7.28_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a make_v up_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n second_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v reject_v neither_o by_o he_o allow_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n §_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v they_o &c_n &c_n sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v silent_o point_v at_o three_o sort_n of_o teacher_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o teach_v indeed_o but_o by_o their_o teach_n destroy_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v they_o induce_v other_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o second_o those_o who_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o law_n unto_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o christ_n three_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o law_n sound_o and_o practice_v it_o sincere_o that_o be_v who_o direct_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o unto_o god_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o simple_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o ever_o daniel_n 12.3_o parens_fw-la sup_n verse_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n verse_n 20_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o sect._n 1_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o object_n 1_o life_n argue_v thus_o if_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o this_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o knigdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n answ_n 1_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v either_o simple_o suppose_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n or_o 2._o over_o and_o above_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o scripture_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v that_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a objection_n and_o three_o answer_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o none_o can_v be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o those_o who_o do_v know_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v suppose_v as_o include_v merit_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v persuade_v we_o protestant_n to_o grant_v that_o any_o such_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o work_n which_o suppose_v their_o necessity_n not_o of_o the_o second_o which_o suppose_v their_o merit_n 444._o merit_n chamier_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la li_n 13_o cap._n 17._o sect._n 30._o 31._o 33._o fol._n 444._o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o simpply_v but_o whether_o as_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v the_o former_a we_o the_o latter_a object_n 2_o the_o jesuit_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o opinion_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o commandment_n first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n or_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n scope_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o when_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o have_v &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o break_v
man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â—0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
thus_o do_v stephen_n act._n 7._o from_o verse_n 2._o begin_v at_o abraham_n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o râ—st_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v he_o preach_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o these_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v give_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n name_v these_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n also_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o beside_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o way_n unto_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o servant_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n only_o of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n read_v john_n 8._o how_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o moses_n refer_v they_o unto_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v christ_n act._n 3._o &_o 7._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n first_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n because_o sit_v signify_v rest_n second_o but_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o answ_n 2_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o venient_fw-la they_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v â—ut_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n quest_n 1_o the_o church_n militant_a answ_n why_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a call_v a_o kingdom_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o reign_v over_o his_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o this_o his_o kingdom_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.24.27_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o subject_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o deut._n 18_o 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n ordinance_n quest_n 3_o and_o behest_n of_o christ_n as_o subject_n be_v to_o their_o sovereign_n first_o because_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 1_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n ephesian_n 5._o our_o father_n esa_n 9.6_o our_o head_n ephesian_n 4._o our_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o subjection_n answ_n 2_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o death_n and_o from_o that_o spiritual_a servitude_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o under_o satan_n by_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n luk._n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o philip_n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o king_n ransom_n any_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.18.22_o all_o our_o day_n three_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n because_o answ_n 3_o he_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o and_o destroy_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o read_v rom._n 2.8_o ephes_n â—_o 6_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.8_o why_o be_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o call_v quest_n 4_o child_n first_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a answ_n 1_o to_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n in_o outward_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n may_v perish_v jerem._n 22.5.24_o &_o 44.26_o john_n 8.33.41_o and_o 9.40_o act._n 6.14_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v or_o will_v god_n reject_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v sin_n in_o any_o habak_v 1.13_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o they_o have_v sin_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n neither_o must_v he_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o they_o etc._n they_o jer._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o lord_n answer_v ezechiel_n their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a as_o be_v also_o his_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o turn_v blessing_n promise_v into_o curse_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o which_o he_o offer_v mercy_n read_v jerem._n 5.25_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o 38.1_o rom._n 11.22_o ezech._n 18.26_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o have_v divers_a egyptian_a reed_n to_o lean_a upon_o which_o at_o length_n will_v deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o say_v our_o father_n be_v enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a blindness_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n among_o we_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o stafte_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o this_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o unto_o judah_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o lay_v waste_v the_o vineyard_n esay_n 5_o 27._o second_o other_o say_v our_o father_n forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v do_v so_o also_o still_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n abhor_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o trash_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n over_o tenus_fw-la and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n have_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o mat._n 15_o 9_o three_o some_o say_v oh_o but_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o but_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o except_o we_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o pay_v our_o vow_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o this_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o object_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o st._n james_n 2.13_o say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o election_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v he_o cast_v out_o first_o in_o general_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o stand_v
increase_v but_o himself_o decrease_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o little_a and_o little_a three_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o more_o follow_v after_o and_o flock_v unto_o christ_n then_o do_v unto_o he_o vi_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v this_o comparison_n quest_n 1_o between_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v he_o hereby_o teach_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v ambitious_a or_o haughty_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v honour_n answ_n but_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n have_v honour_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v receive_v observe_v and_o to_o have_v fit_v honour_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o those_o place_n and_o person_n who_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o depart_v why_o must_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest_n 4_o be_v thus_o honour_v first_o because_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v despise_v than_o answ_n 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o people_n grow_v more_o cold_a then_o former_o they_o be_v john_n 5_o 35._o second_o they_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v for_o any_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o person_n or_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o bring_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o because_o in_o that_o regard_n their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a rom._n 10.17_o and_o 15.29_o and_o hence_o the_o honour_v and_o despise_v of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o he_o who_o send_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o this_o grace_n they_o bring_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o must_v honour_v all_o good_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.12.13_o because_o such_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 4.19_o deut._n 5.16_o second_o they_o may_v prefer_v those_o who_o god_n answ_n 2_o have_v enrich_v and_o endow_v with_o more_o rare_a eminent_a and_o singular_a gift_n those_o of_o most_o inferior_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n but_o yet_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v graduate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n rom._n 15.29_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o three_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o this_o honour_n answ_n 3_o principal_o consist_v in_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n §_o 1._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sect._n 1_o until_o now_o two_o term_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o section_n namely_o first_o terminus_n a_o que_fw-fr vel_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o quest_n second_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vel_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v until_o now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o or_o not_o as_o if_o until_o now_o be_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o this_o day_n answ_n no_o for_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o now_o be_v take_v first_o sometime_o exceptiué_fw-fr exclude_v the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o any_o time_n after_o the_o present_a second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a time_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o include_v the_o future_a read_v for_o example_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 8.7_o and_o 15.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n until_o now_o include_v even_o the_o future_a time_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o that_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o day_n wherein_o this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v most_o plain_o because_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v thereunto_o luke_n 16.16_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o baptist_n whereby_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o world_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v literal_o to_o signify_v the_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o thus_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o because_o the_o unworthy_a intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o kingdom_n which_o into_o that_o they_o can_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v christ_n now_o already_o manifest_v which_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 1_o timoth._n 3.16_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o violence_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o into_o which_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n intrude_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n observe_v matth._n 13.24_o 31.47_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.20_o colos_n 4.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.19_o philip._n 4.22_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n i._o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o natural_o we_o be_v averse_a ii_o to_o adhere_v and_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o iii_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.4_o three_o because_o the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o answ_n 3_o subject_n and_o conjunction_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n be_v plain_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o this_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o only_o differ_v in_o place_n and_o degree_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o suffer_v of_o violence_n quest_n 3_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la personarum_fw-la answ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o old_a the_o gentile_n and_o world_n be_v exclude_v at_o jam_fw-la aperta_fw-la janua_fw-la caeli_fw-la ambros_n but_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o prohibit_v as_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n whereunto_o none_o must_v go_v save_v only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.19_o so_o the_o mount_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o heb._n 12.20_o but_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22.23_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o veil_v rend_v in_o twain_o 2._o cor._n 3._o thus_o as_o all_o thrust_n at_o the_o playhouse_n and_o theater_n and_o place_n of_o public_a spectacle_n desire_v greedy_o when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o here_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n willet_n synop_n pag._n 1304._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o name_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n answ_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o before_o sect._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o the_o general_a question_n before_o that_o section_n i_o do_v therefore_o here_o but_o only_o add_v this_o that_o to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o familiar_o to_o use_v he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o shun_v the_o society_n intimacie_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v taint_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v good_a answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o contempt_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14._o we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o significant_a for_o it_o denote_v such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o who_o be_v affect_v therewith_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o for_o shame_n for_o as_o nothing_o animate_v a_o sinner_n more_o than_o to_o see_v christian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n so_o nothing_o humble_v a_o sinner_n soon_o than_o to_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o society_n and_o friendship_n now_o this_o christian_a subduction_n or_o alienation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o subduction_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o hatred_n and_o execration_n but_o our_o withdraw_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o yea_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o or_o total_o withdraw_v ourselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v those_o who_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a withal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o admonish_v they_o except_o we_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v no_o commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o edification_n thereof_o thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v other_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n for_o when_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n be_v tolerate_v yea_o love_a and_o entire_o acquaint_v and_o affectionate_o endear_v unto_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o those_o who_o tolerate_v such_o eccles_n cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n be_v think_v to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v tolerate_v 1_o tim._n 6.1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n do_v our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o intimate_v or_o imply_v in_o these_o verse_n vincentius_n serm._n hyemal_a pag._n 540._o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o sinner_n here_o point_v at_o and_o withal_o how_o every_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a and_o corrigible_a sinner_n who_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o be_v reprove_v thank_v the_o reprover_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o offence_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o admonish_v he_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o make_v thou_o satisfaction_n second_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o presume_v too_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o justification_n now_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o by_o their_o word_n and_o persuasion_n they_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o error_n three_o there_o be_v obdurate_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v be_v counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v by_o none_o now_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o humble_v four_o there_o be_v other_o more_o profane_a malicious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinnner_n who_o neither_o regard_n the_o admonition_n of_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o in_o love_n advise_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o disobey_v all_o despise_v and_o slight_v all_o now_o these_o our_o saviour_n say_v must_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n because_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 16_o 19_o i_o therefore_o here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v quest_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n ligare_fw-la &_o solvere_fw-la to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o judaical_a church_n ligare_fw-la to_o bind_v do_v signify_v interdicere_fw-la prohibere_fw-la to_o interdict_v and_o prohibit_v and_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v signify_v jubere_fw-la permittere_fw-la to_o command_v and_o permit_v and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibere_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v permittere_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o say_n davidem_fw-la &_o ezechielem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ligasse_n quod_fw-la nen_fw-la esset_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o loose_v be_v to_o pronounce_v something_o to_o be_v lawful_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a the_o cause_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o know_v those_o thing_n gâ—d_v will_v decla_fw-mi e_fw-es to_o be_v unjust_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a thâ—se_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a those_o god_n also_o will_v declare_v just_a argum._n just_a cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles_n argum._n this_o place_n be_v produce_v by_o our_o man_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v the_o key_n to_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n they_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o key_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_v unto_o peter_n only_o than_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o also_o only_o unto_o peter_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v only_o unto_o peter_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o let_v he_o read_v amesius_n bel_n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o pag_n 162._o ad_fw-la 167._o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o large_o handle_v there_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o prosecute_v it_o and_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â—_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â—_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
glory_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o such_o pharisaical_a end_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o must_v so_o conceal_v his_o private_a exercise_n that_o man_n may_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o christ_n here_o command_v second_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o answ_n 2_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n three_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v irksome_a answ_n 3_o and_o troublesome_a certain_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n desite_fw-la and_o affection_n their_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a but_o yet_o he_o who_o utter_v his_o voice_n can_v pour_v forth_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o that_o freedom_n he_o shall_v when_o other_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o delight_n to_o pray_v public_o but_o private_o be_v negligent_a this_o be_v palpable_a hypocrisy_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o window_n next_o the_o street_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n there_o be_v some_o who_o body_n be_v conceal_v but_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o their_o mouth_n open_a we_o shall_v pray_v modestiâ_fw-la contritione_n lachryonis_fw-la non_fw-la sonitu_fw-la strepitu_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o etc._n chryso_n s_o with_o modesty_n contrition_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n object_n those_o who_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o this_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o their_o prayer_n may_v here_o object_v i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o moderate_v myself_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o answ_n 2_o second_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v most_o hearty_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n be_v most_o silent_a in_o their_o prayer_n hannah_n heart_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o her_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.11_o .._o abel_n blood_n cry_v and_o yet_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v gen._n 4.10_o moses_n soul_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n exod._n 34.15_o and_o david_n pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 130.1_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o other_o answ_n 1_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n namely_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v some_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o argue_v folly_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v our_o secret_a infirmity_n unto_o other_o nâ—c_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la audiris_fw-la &_o a_o malis_fw-la rideris_fw-la this_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v deride_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o say_v he_o thou_o disturbe_v he_o who_o pray_v next_o unto_o thou_o sensus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la rapis_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v by_o himself_o silent_o and_o no_o one_o public_o as_o the_o custom_n now_o be_v read_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 22.8_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v open_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n of_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o use_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v aloud_o when_o they_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o eli_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v hannah_n because_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o so_o david_n faith_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 55.17_o voice_n psal_n 55.17_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o sometime_o many_o pray_v vocal_o together_o at_o once_o john_n and_o peter_n tell_v their_o company_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4.24_o etc._n act_n 4.24_o so_o many_o pray_v together_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.8_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o appear_v joel_n 2.17_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o all_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n quest_n 5_o seeing_z god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v and_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o answ_n 1_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o instruct_v god_n but_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o with_o what_o fire_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o second_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o corroborate_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a without_o some_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n quick_o to_o give_v over_o three_o because_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o answ_n 3_o any_o mean_n now_o although_o the_o proper_a gesture_n of_o zeal_n be_v sigh_n tear_n humiliation_n and_o confusion_n as_o daniel_n say_v i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a dan._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o external_a gesture_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v but_o moderate_v what_o advantage_n have_v private_a prayer_n above_o quest_n 4_o public_a prayer_n in_o secret_a answ_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n have_v these_o advantage_n above_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o taint_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o the_o humble_a publican_n go_v both_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o secret_a do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n second_o in_o private_a a_o christian_n may_v descend_v unto_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o public_a or_o before_o other_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o mention_v three_o he_o may_v in_o private_a use_n such_o expression_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n for_o the_o better_a passage_n of_o his_o heart_n affection_n special_o be_v perplex_a with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v as_o before_o other_o be_v unseemly_a and_o immodest_a in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o bitterness_n every_o house_n and_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o chapter_n apart_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v public_a prayer_n no_o prerogative_n above_o private_a public_a prayer_n want_v not_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o example_n quest_n 7_o first_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o order_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n many_o agree_v touch_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v have_v a_o special_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o they_o set_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n three_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o request_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o in_o believe_v undoubted_o his_o care_n over_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi it_o
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
a_o acceptable_a season_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v three_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o pray_v and_o obtain_v answer_n 3_o not_o their_o suit_n at_o godâ—_n hand_n be_v because_o they_o pray_v nor_o â—â—â—y_v or_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o either_o pour_v forth_o hypocritical_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n math._n 15.9_o or_o else_o cold_o and_o careless_o not_o intend_v the_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n who_o err_v here_o quest_n 6_o first_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 1_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v john_n 9.31_o second_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o a_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o persuade_v answer_n 2_o themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o now_o both_o these_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a error_n some_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n some_o out_o of_o a_o hypocritical_a confidence_n hope_v to_o be_v hear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n quest_n 7_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a prove_v and_o examine_v thyself_o by_o these_o sign_n answer_v namely_o first_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n both_o by_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o love_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o give_v thyself_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n john_n 8.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o do_v the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v 1._o be_v his_o love_n there_o do_v thou_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o 2._o be_v his_o fear_n there_o do_v thou_o tremble_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a and_o affect_v with_o blush_v for_o thy_o former_a sin_n be_v thou_o smite_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n 3._o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v thy_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o then_o certain_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v will_v sure_o listen_v unto_o we_o three_o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n perpetual_o in_o thou_o or_o not_o be_v thou_o not_o one_o of_o these_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v thou_o always_o remember_v thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o life_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n all_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v then_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o hope_v we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o pray_v be_v neither_o carnal_a nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n first_o by_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v many_o understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o spiritual_a church_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o member_n although_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n but_o this_o follow_v verse_n 22._o answer_v 2_o second_o by_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o mean_v eternal_a joy_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a bliss_n as_o many_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_z 4.18_o but_o this_o be_v handle_v sufficient_o â—_o math._n 6.33_o and_o 7.13_o 14._o verse_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n verse_n 22_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n hillo_o be_v a_o relative_a but_o it_o have_v here_o no_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n second_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v d._n observat_fw-la 1_o c._n first_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o handle_v this_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o i_o only_o entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o read_v these_o place_n act._n 1.11_o and_o 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.2_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o day_n answer_n 1_o first_o therein_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.10.12_o answer_n 2_o second_o on_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v mat._n 25._o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n answer_n 3_o three_o after_o this_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o revelat._n 6.10_o d_o d_o d._n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n in_o observat_fw-la 2_o that_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o person_n all_o action_n shall_v be_v judge_v revelat._n 20.12_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o rom._n 14.10.12_o why_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o otherwise_o if_o with_o reverence_n i_o answer_v 1_o may_v speak_v it_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o worldling_n swell_v with_o pleasure_n and_o abundance_n psalm_n 73.17_o second_o because_o otherways_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v 2_o be_v injurious_a unto_o his_o law_n which_o be_v violate_v transgress_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o day_n quest_n 3_o first_o meditate_v daily_o and_o hourly_o thereof_o remember_v answer_n 1_o thy_o last_o end_n consider_v all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v hebr._n 9.27_o for_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o more_o careful_a of_o thy_o action_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o one_o day_n all_o will_v be_v tell_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o may_v object_v here_o object_n oh_o but_o this_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v grieve_v and_o deject_v the_o mind_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o nothing_o but_o sigh_v and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v they_o editation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.4_o but_o further_a whosoever_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o remember_v of_o rhis_n day_n it_o be_v for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n namely_o either_o 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v marry_v either_o unto_o his_o pleasure_n or_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o these_o he_o delight_v in_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o delight_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o not_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o leave_v this_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o make_v he_o afflict_v himself_o or_o 2._o because_o his_o sin_n amaze_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n presage_v terrible_a thing_n or_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n not_o have_v yet_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a as_o death_n or_o that_o we_o must_v die_v unsure_a as_o when_o or_o how_o quick_o we_o must_v die_v necessary_a as_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o when_o we_o die_v second_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o so_o for_o this_o answer_n 2_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v unto_o we_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v well_o quest_n 4_o with_o we_o or_o not_o
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
their_o profession_n and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v of_o high_a price_n value_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n seven_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v answ_n 7_o by_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o professor_n therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v to_o outward_a profession_n conjoin_v outward_a and_o inward_a practice_n he_o that_o honour_v god_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v god_n honour_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o dishonour_v he_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n maillard_n report_v how_o at_o tours_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o the_o jew_n reprove_v christian_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o eight_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n answ_n 8_o of_o sin_n and_o captivity_n of_o satan_n none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o profession_n without_o practice_n can_v free_v we_o from_o these_o chain_n or_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o conjoin_v they_o together_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subjugate_a of_o our_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n servant_n who_o do_v his_o work_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 6.6_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n answ_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v conjoin_v strict_a profession_n and_o sincere_a practice_n together_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o the_o dear_a that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n as_o the_o orchard_n be_v better_a that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o bloom_n so_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o leaf_n shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n for_o these_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n require_v therefore_o the_o overplus_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n argue_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o thus_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v great_a offence_n as_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v small_a offence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o 4._o other_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap_n 2_o prop._n 4._o answ_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a unto_o themselves_o god_n crown_v their_o patience_n with_o immortality_n through_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o we_o save_v only_o for_o example_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v well_o pendebat_fw-la in_o câ—uce_fw-la filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o her_o son_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n mary_n offer_v herself_o to_o the_o persecuter_n si_fw-la fortè_fw-la suà _fw-la morte_fw-la publico_fw-la muneri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la adjutore_fw-la non_fw-la eguit_fw-la if_o so_o she_o by_o her_o death_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o christ_n passion_n need_v no_o helper_n institut_fw-la virg_n cap_n 5._o now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o mary_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o christ_n passion_n much_o less_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o confess_v signify_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o own_o and_o accept_v before_o god_n second_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n three_o the_o time_n when_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n both_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 8.38_o and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 9.26_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v save_v sacerdos_n dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cypr._n potest_fw-la cypr._n he_o who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n &_o quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la invictus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n beside_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o may_v read_v these_o place_n luke_n 22.28_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o revel_v 2.9_o 10_o 11._o religion_n be_v the_o commandment_n or_o work_n of_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n hebr._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n rom_n 1.17_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o also_o just_a 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o wherefore_o they_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o in_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n labour_v to_o serve_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v crown_v with_o blessedness_n at_o the_o last_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n quest_n 1_o and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o first_o we_o must_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o answ_n 1_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n mat._n 10.28_o and_o 16.25_o act_n 20.24_o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 12.11_o we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o world_n jame_v 4_o 4._o but_o cast_v that_o care_n upon_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o bend_v all_o our_o study_n and_o care_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v infamy_n for_o religion_n answ_n 2_o or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scoff_v by_o revile_v and_o taunt_a michols_n for_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o david_n confident_o let_v we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o lucrece_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n murder_v herself_o but_o susanna_n will_v not_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o a_o dog_n can_v bark_v at_o nor_o a_o wolf_n bite_v the_o righteous_a without_o god_n permission_n the_o wicked_a can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o revile_v the_o righteous_a nor_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v they_o except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v reproach_n for_o god_n sake_n ii_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v calumniate_v for_o religion_n and_o detract_v for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o we_o need_v never_o fear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v cause_v our_o innocence_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o david_n three_o we_o must_v constant_o
the_o taste_n that_o it_o make_v the_o sick_a man_n refuse_v all_o good_a meat_n and_o medicine_n yea_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o disinable_a a_o man_n from_o do_v good_a but_o make_v he_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o disorder_n and_o deprave_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o sin_v not_o only_o simple_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr industria_fw-la what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o quest_n 7_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o watch_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o answ_n 1_o all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a ephes_n 4.27_o hebr._n 3.11_o as_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o plague_n fly_v far_o from_o the_o house_n infect_v therewith_o second_o let_v we_o high_o prize_v the_o presence_n and_o answ_n 2_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v he_o neither_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o strange_a delusion_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_v and_o value_n answ_n 3_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v the_o gospel_n but_o think_v it_o a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a message_n four_o if_o with_o peter_n we_o have_v fall_v answ_n 4_o then_o let_v we_o with_o he_o labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n become_v not_o mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sudden_o evacuate_v or_o purge_v out_o or_o vomit_v up_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n become_v not_o damnable_a if_o by_o and_o by_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n we_o repent_v we_o of_o it_o five_o while_o our_o spirit_n be_v something_o soft_a answ_n 5_o and_o mollify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o good_a motion_n let_v we_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o our_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o bypass_a sin_n to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 2._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o sect._n 2_o come_v who_o be_v confute_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o sadducee_n answ_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o angel_n orig._n contra_fw-la cell_n non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la se_fw-la seculum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesens_fw-la that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n although_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v both_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o by_o the_o jew_n these_o sadducee_n be_v call_v menaim_n or_o probrosi_fw-la contentious_a or_o calumnious_a gabia_n the_o son_n of_o pesisa_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n thus_o phesikra_fw-mi thus_o talm._n phesikra_fw-mi si_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la id_fw-la fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la erit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v shall_v be_v he_o mean_v if_o god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o may_v he_o not_o make_v our_o body_n of_o something_o again_o object_n bellarmine_n strong_o press_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n argue_v thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o remission_n be_v neither_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o loc_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la because_o this_o objection_n be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bell._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 197._o 198._o and_o chemnitius_n exam_n part_n 3._o pag._n 135_o 136._o arg._n 7._o and_o hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 387._o 388._o &_o pareus_n s_o and_o because_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o matth._n 12._o §_o 6._o i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o venerable_a fulke_n and_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n only_o entreat_v he_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o categoricall_a argument_n but_o only_o a_o enthymeme_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a but_o the_o consequent_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o false_a answ_n 1_o first_o that_o which_o be_v full_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v be_v not_o remit_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o by_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pardon_v a_o offence_n and_o another_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o be_v they_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n full_o to_o satisfy_v a_o debt_n another_o free_o to_o remit_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v a_o debt_n which_o make_v the_o debtor_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v now_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o pay_v but_o of_o pardon_v not_o of_o recompense_v but_o of_o remit_v it_o shall_v shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o purgatory_n where_o man_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n as_o they_o wicked_o say_v to_o the_o full_a and_o wherein_o for_o the_o time_n man_n be_v extreme_o torment_v the_o pain_n thereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o argument_n instead_o of_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o purgatory_n they_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n as_o appear_v thus_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o objection_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o punish_v be_v opposite_n as_o chrysostome_n hom._n the_o poen_n &_o confess_v say_v nemo_fw-la remittit_fw-la qui_fw-la punire_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n then_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o instead_o of_o confirm_v they_o have_v confute_v instead_o of_o plant_v they_o have_v pluck_v up_o purgatory_n by_o the_o root_n for_o to_o deny_v that_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o second_o by_o this_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n life_n answ_n 2_o time_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o die_a day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o time_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v remit_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v also_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o life_n nor_o death_n now_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n at_o all_o three_o or_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v be_v answ_n 3_o mean_v as_o be_v general_o understand_v the_o world_n succeed_v this_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o world_n present_a as_o mark_v 10.30_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o present_n receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o purgatory_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v now_o present_a it_o can_v be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.21_o and_o heb._n 6.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o be_v end_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 405._o yea_o the_o papist_n i_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
wheat_n with_o they_o why_o do_v the_o householder_n forbid_v his_o servant_n quest_n 1_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o increase_v first_o lest_o in_o gather_v up_o they_o they_o shall_v answ_n 1_o pluck_v up_o some_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rather_o be_v spare_v a_o while_n than_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v endanger_v the_o wicked_a sodomite_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v spare_v than_o ten_o righteous_a shall_v have_v perish_v second_o because_o he_o himself_o hereafter_o will_v answ_n 2_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o see_v that_o although_o wicked_a man_n escape_v man_n hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n or_o although_o god_n himself_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o always_o but_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o last_o three_o because_o the_o tare_n hinder_v not_o the_o answ_n 3_o wheat_n from_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n can_v by_o their_o society_n or_o commixture_n with_o the_o righteous_a hinder_v they_o from_o heaven_n §_o 3._o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n sect._n 3_o if_o the_o understand_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o section_n be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o also_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o who_o labour_n from_o hence_o to_o overthrow_v all_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o how_o their_o exception_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v pareus_n s_o fol_z 725._o b._n calce_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n pag._n 863._o 864._o and_o scultetus_n idea_n concionis_fw-la pag._n 143._o 144._o 145._o for_o the_o english_a reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n mayer_n be_v f._n 189_o 190_o 191._o verse_n 34._o 34_o verse_n 34_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o they_o without_o parable_n when_o as_o at_o sometime_o he_o teach_v plain_o answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n qu._n evang._n answer_v that_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o sometime_o speak_v plain_o yet_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o speak_v so_o plain_o but_o something_o therein_o be_v parabolicall_a answ_n 2_o second_o other_o rather_o answer_v thus_o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o teach_n he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o parable_n chrysost_n qu._n 3._o some_o condemn_v too_o much_o knowledge_n and_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o it_o set_v up_o trophy_n thereunto_o but_o this_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o gospel_n know_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinth_n 15.1_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v unto_o all_o yea_o christ_n we_o see_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n never_o secret_o john_n 18.20_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n object_n act_n 13.26_o now_o against_o this_o the_o papist_n object_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o people_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o with_o augustine_n above_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v although_o something_o be_v difficult_a yet_o there_o be_v something_o easy_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o present_a preach_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o preach_v always_o for_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o particular_a time_n for_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v he_o teach_v they_o plain_o without_o parable_n as_o luke_n 4._o but_o principal_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5_o 6_o 7._o answ_n 3_o three_o although_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v in_o parable_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v ignorance_n much_o less_o to_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o do_v accuse_v they_o hereby_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n and_o therefore_o in_o judgement_n teach_v they_o in_o parable_n and_o not_o plain_o for_o parable_n be_v use_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hearer_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o parable_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v neither_o have_v as_o yet_o suffer_v hence_o he_o can_v not_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o his_o apostle_n until_o he_o be_v glorify_v but_o after_o his_o glorification_n he_o send_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o other_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o matth._n 10.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v in_o parable_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n verse_n 35_o verse_n 35._o i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v secret_n a_o question_n or_o two_o here_o may_v be_v make_v namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n secret_n in_o scripture_n quest_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o temple_n or_o answ_n 1_o sanctuary_n as_o ezech._n 7.22_o second_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o tabernacle_n answ_n 2_o or_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o psalm_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o three_o sometime_o it_o signify_v prophecy_n answ_n 3_o vision_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v four_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a will_n answ_n 4_o of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v obey_v by_o his_o servant_n five_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o secret_a will_n answ_n 5_o and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n six_o sometime_o it_o signify_v humane_a counsel_n or_o answ_n 6_o thing_n commit_v and_o communicate_v by_o one_o friend_n or_o neighbour_n unto_o another_o who_o reveal_v secret_n quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n job._n 11.6_o eccles_n 10.20_o daniel_n 2.19_o answ_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n quest_n 3_o first_o to_o his_o prophet_n in_o particular_a amos_n answ_n 1_o 3.7_o second_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o in_o particular_a psalm_n 25.14_o prov._n 3.32_o esa_n 45.3_o matth._n 13.11_o john_n 15.15_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o place_n 18.17_o and_o 41.39_o numb_a 12.8_o daniel_n 2.19_o and_o 5.11_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a quest_n 4_o secret_n first_o a_o man_n must_v not_o rash_o communicate_v or_o answ_n 1_o impart_v a_o secret_a unto_o any_o prov._n 25_o 9_o second_o he_o unto_o who_o a_o secret_a be_v discover_v answ_n 2_o or_o make_v know_v must_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o conceal_v and_o hide_v it_o proverb_n 11.13_o who_o reveal_v secret_n quest_n 5_o first_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o wicked_a man_n proverb_n answ_n 1_o 11.13_o second_o secret_n be_v discover_v by_o fool_n eccle._n answ_n 2_o 19.11_o verse_n 43._o 43_o verse_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o aâ—_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v §_o 1._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sect._n 1_o sun_n etc._n etc._n we_o affirm_v before_o verse_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n now_o against_o this_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v object_v thou_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o unequal_a degree_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la answ_n ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n only_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereafter_o shall_v be_v great_a therefore_o simple_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o glory_n follow_v not_o §_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v sect._n 2_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o synonimum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o hear_v signify_v
to_o haven_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o three_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v vela_n sail_n and_o clavus_fw-la a_o rudder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v four_o there_o be_v ventus_fw-la wind_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o i._n a_o fair_a wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o his_o wish_a port_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o agitate_v and_o animate_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o a_o cross_n contrary_a and_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n now_o the_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a wind_n be_v either_o i._o heretic_n who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v ebiâ—n_v arius_n cerinthus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o old_a and_o many_o in_o our_o age_n or_o ii_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o do_v maximinus_n decius_n diocletianus_n julianus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o or_o second_o intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n promise_v honour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o nabal_n yea_o sometime_o he_o blow_v one_o blast_n sometime_o another_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o tempt_v five_o there_o be_v conscensus_fw-la the_o step_n or_o ladder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o noah_n number_v the_o creature_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o step_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a be_v public_o admit_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n six_o there_o be_v naulum_fw-la the_o fraught_n or_o fare_v which_o be_v pay_v for_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o promise_v to_o carry_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a haven_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_v pay_v our_o fraught_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a country_n and_o immortal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o to_o render_v due_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n throughout_o our_o whole_a passage_n and_o space_n of_o life_n seven_o there_o be_v coâ—â—eatus_n provision_n of_o victual_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o passenger_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v thirsty_a to_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o these_o he_o give_v free_o esay_n 55.1_o eight_o there_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o haven_n unto_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n sect._n 1_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o quarter_n or_o great_a hour_n term_v four_o watch_n each_o watch_n contain_v three_o less_o hour_n the_o first_o they_o call_v caput_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lament_v 2.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o middle_a watch_n judg._n 7.19_o not_o so_o term_v because_o there_o be_v only_o three_o watch_n as_o drusius_n will_v have_v it_o s_z judg._n 7.19_o but_o because_o it_o dure_v till_o midnight_n the_o three_o watch_n begin_v at_o midnight_n and_o hold_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 12.38_o morning_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o four_o and_o last_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o begin_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o end_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o watch_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o these_o watch_n be_v call_v also_o by_o other_o name_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o close_v each_o watch._n the_o first_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o even_o the_o second_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midnight_n the_o three_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cock-crowing_a and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_v you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o aâ—_n midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o downing_n 35._o downing_n mark_v 13_o 35._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n object_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o corporal_a substance_n or_o true_a real_a body_n to_o fill_v and_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o descend_v and_o sink_v downward_o or_o to_o a_o lucide_n and_o bright_a body_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o a_o colour_a body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o a_o hot_a body_n to_o warm_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o heavy_a body_n shall_v not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o verse_n where_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o so_o also_o luke_n 4.30_o and_o 24.31_o and_o john_n 8_o 5â—_n therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o take_v up_o the_o place_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o all_o answ_n 1_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v wrong_v conjoin_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o answ_n 2_o god_n have_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n not_o to_o sink_v as_o he_o do_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o fill_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v unequal_o rank_v three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v answ_n 3_o namely_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o heavy_a thing_n which_o weigh_v not_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o ponderous_a when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o when_o they_o so_o walk_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n faith_n fail_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v as_o ponderous_a then_o as_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n four_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o peter_n answ_n 4_o when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v make_v light_n yet_o even_o then_o their_o body_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o â—illed_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o instance_n five_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o invisibilitie_n answ_n 5_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v false_a because_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o itself_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o sudden_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o who_o sight_n miraculous_o he_o hinder_v from_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v add_v scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 1474._o §_o 3._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n see_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n think_v certain_o
by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
up_o and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v â—â—th_v he_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o christ_n will_v bless_v infant_n mark_v 10._o that_o be_v communicate_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n genes_n 22._o galath_n 3._o ephes_n 1._o now_o baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o infant_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o save_v 1._o peter_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o six_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n he_o be_v for_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n seven_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v he_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o infant_n of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o sanctify_v infant_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eight_o infant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n colos_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n in_o both_o nine_o christ_n give_v a_o universal_a command_n unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o but_o in_o that_o number_n be_v many_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o unto_o they_o ten_o act_v 16._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o read_v of_o whole_a family_n and_o household's_a which_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o practice_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v some_o child_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n last_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 49.22_o do_v not_o say_v that_o only_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n act_n 2._o when_o st._n peter_n verse_n 38._o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o add_v verse_n 39_o for_o unto_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n objection_n against_o this_o balthasar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n object_n christ_n confeâ—â—d_v a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o â—o_o baptize_v infant_n but_o only_o to_o lay_v our_o â—â—nds_n on_o they_o not_o doubt_v but_o thereby_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o first_o whether_o we_o shall_v embrace_v rather_o the_o answ_n 1_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n or_o the_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n let_v our_o enemy_n judge_n second_o whether_o we_o shall_v rather_o do_v that_o answ_n 2_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o precept_n and_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n let_v the_o world_n decide_v now_o we_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n for_o baptise_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o their_o own_o unwarrantable_a and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v reject_v it_o three_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o answ_n 3_o be_v imitate_v why_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n of_o breathe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o minister_n or_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v see_v christ_n by_o so_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o promise_n of_o any_o blessing_n in_o so_o do_v and_o the_o same_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o their_o objection_n verse_n 16.17.18.19.20.21.22_o etc._n verse_n 16.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v to_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n §_o 1._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v but_o sect._n 1_o one_o good_a that_o be_v god_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n argue_v thus_o objection_n he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n a_o god_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v good_a evident_o appear_v answ_n 1_o thus_o to_o wit_n i._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n many_o good_a worker_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v among_o you_o therefore_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a workeâ—_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o now_o man_n can_v gâ—â—â—er_v grape_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o true_a good_a fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a by_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a therefore_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o must_v consider_v unto_o who_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o a_o pharisee_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o his_o pride_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o phrase_n and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o title_n unto_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o learn_v to_o think_v lowly_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o master_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v good_a the_o proud_a pharisee_n can_v for_o shame_v but_o pluck_v down_o his_o peacocke
the_o general_a they_o shun_v in_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v no_o such_o man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o §_o 4._o be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n sect._n 4_o what_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n quest_n twofold_a namely_o first_o answ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n which_o sustain_v the_o whole_a house_n yea_o by_o be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n it_o do_v conjoin_v two_o wall_n in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o i._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la because_o many_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o ii_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la because_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o first_o some_o perish_v by_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o be_v offend_v therewith_o second_o some_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o soâ—â—â—_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 1_o they_o to_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v christ_n speak_v quest_n to_o this_o a_o learned_a friar_n answer_v answ_n dormisecurè_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 41._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n namely_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o gracious_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v as_o a_o sweet_a and_o cheerful_a comforter_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n grant_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a three_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a as_o a_o faithful_a peacemaker_n and_o gracious_a reconciler_n for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o speak_v to_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n and_o terrible_a avenger_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n we_o see_v here_o do_v express_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n indeed_o whence_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o marriage_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o for_o death_n divorce_v and_o separate_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n but_o not_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v first_o contract_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o second_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v both_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n resemble_v a_o marriage_n answ_n 2_o first_o as_o at_o corporal_a marriage_n there_o be_v joy_n so_o also_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a for_o i._o the_o father_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o son_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o ii_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o iii_o the_o bride_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o prpofe_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o formâ—â—_n read_v salomon_n song_n wherein_o be_v lively_o express_v both_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o iv_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n rejoice_v at_o this_o marriage_n now_o these_o friend_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bride_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n second_o as_o there_o be_v pomp_n and_o bravery_n at_o corporal_a answ_n 2_o marriage_n so_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a the_o bridegroom_n deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o bride_n trimme_n and_o trick_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n read_v psal_n 45._o where_o the_o rich_a and_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o portray_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o there_o be_v feast_n and_o banquet_n at_o corporal_a marriage_n where_o the_o guest_n fit_a at_o the_o table_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consummate_a than_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v feast_v with_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o this_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o marriage_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o be_v call_v both_o first_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o second_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v this_o call_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v marry_v quest_n 4_o unto_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v raise_v and_o promote_v as_o by_o this_o marriage_n 1_o corinth_n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n and_o make_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o we_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o contract_v this_o marriage_n and_o unite_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v what_o christ_n be_v without_o we_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n i._o christ_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v first_o most_o fair_a yea_o the_o fair_a among_o man_n psalm_n 45._o and_o second_o most_o rich_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o three_o most_o noble_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o four_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a all_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n ii_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n be_v first_o most_o deform_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o ezech._n 16._o and_o second_o most_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n revel_v â—_o 18_o and_o three_o most_o base_a of_o birth_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16._o and_o four_o most_o vicious_a have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o immense_a and_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v this_o marriage_n how_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o how_o happy_a shall_v â—â—e_z â—â—â—ke_v our_o self_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o
be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
who_o be_v roman_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o divers_a eminent_a popish_a writer_n which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o than_o thâ—_n meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o those_o without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heathen_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o those_o within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o read_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o be_v so_o absurd_a a_o consequence_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o answer_n that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n be_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o and_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n but_o think_v he_o have_v call_v elias_n who_o name_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o he_o pronounce_v in_o hâ—brâ—w_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cardinal_n argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o â—ll_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n in_o hebrew_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v this_o consequence_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o first_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o beza_n answer_v upon_o this_o verse_n that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v be_v jew_n and_o speak_v not_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o out_o of_o profane_a wantonness_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v when_o he_o can_v free_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o elias_n to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v jews_n stand_v by_o as_o well_o as_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n some_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v this_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o profane_o mock_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v they_o therefore_o none_o hereafter_o but_o the_o clergy_n must_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v this_o consequence_n all_o learned_a papist_n will_v blush_v at_o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o yea_o this_o answer_n do_v overthrow_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n understand_v not_o indeed_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o jew_n and_o that_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o mâ—ke_v for_o their_o prohibition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o answ_n 4_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o therefore_o no_o lay_v person_n must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o then_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o papist_n dare_n justify_v or_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n yea_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v and_o iii_o these_o who_o stand_v about_o christ_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v mocker_n persecuter_n and_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o these_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v therefore_o none_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o iv_o these_o through_o affect_a or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v understand_v not_o what_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o none_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n must_v learn_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o and_o v._o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v about_o the_o cross_n or_o about_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o say_v these_o word_n he_o call_v for_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n must_v read_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n verse_n 47._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o a_o particularibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la some_o can_v not_o say_v shibole_v therefore_o none_o must_v say_v shibole_v be_v a_o argument_n which_o deserve_v a_o lash_n vi_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o who_o mockingly_a say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v not_o or_o pervert_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n or_o churchman_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o understand_v it_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n further_o to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n argue_v thus_o this_o invocate_a of_o saint_n be_v hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o their_o speech_n he_o call_v upon_o or_o he_o pray_v unto_o elias_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n or_o such_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n see_v bp._n mort._n app_z lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 2._o page_n 374._o answ_n 1_o first_o to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o christ_n invocate_a of_o his_o father_n be_v too_o too_o gross_a answ_n 2_o second_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o very_a bad_a conclusion_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o either_o aught_o or_o may_v lawful_o be_v maintain_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o very_a unadvised_a enterprise_n for_o either_o i._o before_o christ_n ascension_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o how_o can_v they_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n who_o first_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n second_o who_o know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o because_o they_o see_v all_o our_o want_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n before_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n err_v herein_o than_o this_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o lame_a argument_n the_o jew_n erroneous_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
fol._n 19_o a._n 20_o a._n 120_o b._n 101_o b._n 113_o b_o etc._n etc._n 187_o b_o and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 488_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 106._o 122_o b_o etc._n etc._n 154_o a._n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n 277._o 373_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n and_o work_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 128_o b._n 129_o 130_o b._n 131_o a._n 132_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 466_o b._n and_o 489_o a._n 499_o b_o etc._n etc._n 507_o a._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 63_o 64._o 81._o 119_o a._n 132_o a._n 386._o and_o pt_a 1._o fol._n 513_o b._n 516_o a._n 518_o a._n 523_o b._n 524_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 23_o a._n 54_o a._n 78_o b._n question_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25_o a._n 49_o a._n 55._o 63_o b._n 78_o b._n 85._o 135._o 443_o a._n 468_o a._n 473_o b._n 488_o b._n 497_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 119_o b._n 194_o a._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o arraignment_n examination_n accusation_n opposition_n persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 49_o b._n 84_o a._n 88_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 131_o a._n 132._o 261_o b._n 298._o 337_o a._n 358_o b._n 361_o 362._o 370_o b._n 372._o 374._o 376._o 377._o 379._o b._n 380_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n love_n unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 51._o 495_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 78_o a._n 244_o b._n 308_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o joy_n felicity_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 116_o b._n 117._o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n 97_o b._n 100_o b_o etc._n etc._n 102._o why_o christ_n fast_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 89._o what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 154_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 277._o 306_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 492_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 118._o 124_o 125_o 126_o 341._o 346._o christ_n be_v neither_o temporal_a king_n nor_o beggar_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 25_o b._n 139_o b._n 468_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n come_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 3â—2_n 314_o a._n 319_o b._n 321_o 322_o etc._n etc._n 325._o 327_o b._n 331_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 500_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 180_o 184._o 193_o 194._o the_o geanealogie_n of_o christ_n see_v genealogy_n whether_o adoration_n be_v right_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 385_o a._n how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n part_v 2._o folio_n 309_o a._n he_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n divers_a apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 384_o a._n 385._o christ_n be_v no_o seducer_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 381._o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 467_o a._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o brother_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 487_o a._n christian_n they_o must_v be_v nazarite_n and_o wherein_o and_o light_n and_o a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 53._o 171_o b._n 242_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 132_o a._n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n and_o why_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 456_o 457._o church_n question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 218_o 219_o 220._o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n note_n universality_n infallibility_n continuance_n purity_n visibility_n excellency_n member_n affliction_n portion_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 35_o b._n 76_o a._n 77_o a._n 78_o a._n 102._o 172_o b._n 173._o 175._o b._n 276_o a._n â—05_n b._n 422_o a._n 440._o 459_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 8_o a._n 142_o etc._n etc._n 145_o a._n 181_o b._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 186_o b._n 187._o 188_o a._n 218._o 222._o 256._o 260_o a._n 296_o b._n 325_o a._n 388_o a._n 394._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o field_n a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o ship_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 77_o etc._n etc._n 173_o a._n 174_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o folio_n 458_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 73._o 154._o 169_o b._n 170_o a._n question_n concern_v disobedient_a church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 297_o 298._o and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 6_o a_o b._n 7_o a._n 277_o a._n 291._o question_n concern_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 8._o 143_o a._n objection_n for_o church-treasure_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 326_o a._n that_o church_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a or_o blemish_a teacher_n be_v miserable_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 167_o a._n at_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 306_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o 394._o circumspection_n wariness_n watch_n watchfulness_n the_o night_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o four_o watch_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o three_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 155_o a._n 305_o b._n we_o must_v beware_v of_o other_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 421_o b._n circumstance_n see_v adiaphorall_a thing_n city_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 242_o a._n cleanse_v purge_v wash_v divers_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a wash_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 77_o 78_o a._n 129_o b._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol_z 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n 301_o 302_o 303._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n divers_a sort_n of_o wash_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 373_o b._n collection_n conclusion_n false_a collection_n and_o conclusion_n often_o draw_v from_o true_a proposition_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 97_o b._n 103._o college_n school_n there_o be_v college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 78_o b._n comfort_n consolation_n divers_a comfortable_a question_n concern_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a pt_v 1._o f._n 143_o 144_o 145_o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 98._o 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 102._o commandment_n law_n question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 55_o a._n 183._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 241_o a._n profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n obedience_n excellency_n content_n abrogation_n destruction_n division_n consummation_n exposition_n scope_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 80._o b._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184_o b._n 185_o a._n 192._o 215._o 301._o 404_o 405_o 406._o 500_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 75._o 179._o b._n 241_o b._n 242_o a._n 287_o a._n 299._o b._n humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o divine_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 248_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 27_o a._n christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 180._o 193_o 194._o 404_o b._n divers_a error_n concern_v the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o 182._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o b._n 77_o a._n 78._o a_o b._n comet_n star_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o star_n or_o comet_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wiseman_n part_n 1._o folio_n 24_o b._n 26_o b._n 27._o 34_o b._n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o star_n and_o comet_n part_n 2._o folio_n 24_o b._n 25._o a._n 27._o a._n common_a wealth_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v flourish_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 87._o a._n company_n companion_n society_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o society_n and_o associate_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 18._o question_n concern_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o pt._n 1._o f._n 481_o a._n 49â—_n b._n 496_o a._n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v company_n and_o converse_v with_o saint_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n compunction_n contrition_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n contrition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o belong_v unto_o
first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
christ_n first_o respectu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o wherein_o he_o believe_v quia_fw-la deitas_fw-la christi_fw-la nondum_fw-la mundo_fw-la agnita_fw-la calvin_n s_o because_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o second_o respectu_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 2_o believe_a because_o he_o be_v i._o a_o heathen_a not_o a_o jew_n ii_o a_o soldier_n not_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o we_o read_v of_o a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v three_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la laboris_fw-la answ_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o private_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o jew_n at_o contemplatur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n but_o therein_o more_o frequent_a than_o israel_n four_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a answ_n 4_o respectu_fw-la humiliationis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o verse_n 8._o five_o and_o last_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a respectu_fw-la answ_n 5_o roberis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o do_v but_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a verse_n 8._o he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v quick_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v john_n 4.49_o but_o only_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o lord_n say_v he_o my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v vers_fw-la 6._o yea_o his_o faith_n do_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o martha_n who_o scarce_o believe_v john_n 11.21.24_o and_o of_o philip_n who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o of_o thomas_n didymus_n john_n 20.25_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o some_o ocular_a evidence_n but_o this_o our_o centurion_n believe_v in_o christ_n bold_o confident_o and_o full_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n oh_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v but_o to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a if_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fetch_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v luke_n 73._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o send_v unto_o jesus_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o stagger_v in_o faith_n &_o doubt_v answ_n 1_o at_o first_o and_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o desire_v christ_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o centurion_n knowledge_n or_o injunction_n do_v desire_n christ_n to_o come_v quest_n 4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o first_o forbid_v christ_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o send_v until_o christ_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o house_n luke_n 7.6_o answ_n although_o he_o full_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o little_a thought_n or_o at_o least_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n will_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v ask_v he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o servant_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o than_o the_o centurion_n desire_v or_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v christ_n purpose_n and_o hear_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o send_v this_o second_o message_n lord_n speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v observe_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o centurion_n that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o less_o outward_a mean_n have_v sometime_o the_o great_a faith_n those_o who_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o not_o to_o the_o scribe_n mat._n 2._o and_o in_o those_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 21.31_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o alligation_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o mâ—ans_n do_v not_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o often_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o best_a answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n be_v not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n yea_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o mean_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o god_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o strong_o powerful_o and_o perfect_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o he_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v the_o want_n of_o mean_n supply_v answ_n 1_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o internal_a grace_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v supply_v by_o contemplation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z quest_n 7_o wherein_o be_v the_o centurion_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o first_o contemplando_fw-la in_o contemplation_n for_o that_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o rumination_n do_v nourish_v the_o mean_n where_o they_o be_v bad_a mary_n be_v commend_v because_o she_o ponder_v those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v much_o except_o we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o humiliando_fw-la by_o think_v base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o ourselves_o here_o observe_v two_o time_n viz._n i._o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o many_o be_v lowly_a as_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o great_a future_a preferment_n ii_o after_o they_o be_v sâ—aled_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o for_o man_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v both_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n god_n phil._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o shall_v learn_v so_o confident_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v commit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o cheerful_o and_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 1._o many_o shall_v come_v sect._n 1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o few_o mat._n 7.14_o object_n and_o 20_o 16._o and_o 22.14_o yea_o experience_n show_v how_o few_o they_o be_v for_o we_o read_v but_o of_o eight_o in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o those_o eight_o good_a we_o read_v but_o of_o
one_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o of_o two_o in_o tâ—e_v host_n of_o israel_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_v 14.30_o therefore_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v unto_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o answ_n 1_o those_o who_o perish_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o second_o but_o absolute_o they_o be_v many_o as_o answ_n 2_o appear_v in_o general_a from_o these_o place_n gen._n 33.16_o and_o 15.5_o and_o revel_v 7.9_o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o i._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v many_o save_v thereby_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v decree_v and_o ordain_v many_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v most_o true_o glorify_v christ_n bloodshed_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o himself_o of_o infinite_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v many_o to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v many_o saint_n for_o who_o good_a these_o host_n of_o angel_n be_v employ_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v many_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n answ_n the_o gentile_n this_o be_v confirm_v from_o esa_n 49.6_o and_o luke_n 1.32_o act_n 9.15_o and_o 13.47_o and_o 22.21_o and_o 26.23_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.29_o and_o 9.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o hearken_v unto_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v read_v act._n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n from_o our_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n harden_v themselves_o god_n therefore_o do_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o son_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o shall_v sit_v down_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o sit_v answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o sit_v signify_v loco_fw-la manere_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n as_o mark_v 14_o 34._o sit_v you_o here_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o this_o place_n and_o watch_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o fit_a sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a answ_n 3_o three_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o possess_v glory_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.31_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o fit_v sometime_o signify_v to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n as_o matth._n 14.19_o luke_n 7.36_o and_o 12.37_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o our_o feast_n and_o banquet_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v luke_n 13.29_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o misery_n but_o unto_o mirth_n and_o feast_n quest_n 2_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n be_v we_o call_v and_o invite_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a banquet_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o symbolical_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6.51.55_o second_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n this_o banquet_n be_v describe_v prov._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o cantic_a 8.2_o luk._n 14.16_o psalm_n 63.5_o three_o celestial_a hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 27_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 19.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o to_o frequent_a meditation_n thereby_o labour_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o quest_n 4_o first_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o period_n and_o end_n answ_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o second_o that_o we_o have_v live_v long_o already_o and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o three_o remember_v how_o great_a horror_n be_v prepare_v answ_n 3_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n or_o who_o die_v unprepared_a four_o meditate_v daily_o of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n answ_n 4_o of_o death_n how_o it_o come_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o five_o meditate_v continual_o of_o those_o thing_n answ_n 5_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o first_o although_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o answ_n 1_o particular_o yet_o this_o in_o general_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v optima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o enjoy_v or_o can_v wish_v to_o enjoy_v psalm_n 36.8_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a answ_n 2_o thing_n and_o repletionem_fw-la to_o the_o replenish_n and_o satisfy_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o psalm_n 22.26_o and_o 17.15_o three_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 3_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n no_o care_n shall_v accompany_v that_o crown_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n neither_o shall_v any_o sorrow_n afflict_v our_o soul_n psalm_n 16.11_o for_o there_o be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a joy_n four_o this_o joy_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a answ_n 4_o and_o eternal_a world_n without_o end_n psal_n 16.11_o ezech._n 47.12_o revelat._n 22.2_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o serious_o meditate_v of_o these_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n miserable_a in_o this_o quest_n 6_o life_n and_o only_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v even_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n here_o bestow_v upon_o they_o viz._n first_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a the_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n psal_n 65.12_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o and_o john_n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n three_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o accuse_v but_o excuse_v they_o for_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n arise_v peace_n of_o conscience_n proverb_n 15.15_o four_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o righteous_a have_v internal_a blast_n v_o that_o be_v 4.16_o be_v cant._n 4.16_o not_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v five_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n wirh_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o